part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n which_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o by_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n and_o have_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o some_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n such_o as_o certain_o accompany_v salvation_n regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n or_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o have_v teacher_n example_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n or_o assurance_n for_o the_o future_a when_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n it_o be_v either_o discernible_o or_o indiscernible_o actual_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n or_o habit_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v elect_v or_o non-elect_a it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n belong_v in_o present_a possession_n discernible_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a understand_v of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o certain_o in_o present_a possession_n much_o less_o discernible_o during_o infancy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v discernible_a than_o they_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o possession_n discernible_o before_o actual_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o future_a assurance_n only_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o major_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v peter_n reason_v therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v to_o peter_n hearer_n because_o the_o promise_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n which_o they_o may_v claim_v but_o import_v a_o motive_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o these_o duty_n first_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o from_o thence_o a_o right_a be_v conclude_v they_o must_v conclude_v as_o well_o a_o right_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o act_n 10.47_o 48._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o m._n lyfords_n form_n of_o argument_n or_o say_v as_o he_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a yea_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o sign_n but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n therefore_o of_o right_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v of_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o magnify_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a only_o of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o but_o the_o minor_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n alter_v the_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a thus_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o so_o mr._n lyford_n syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o none_o can_v forbid_v water_n to_o baptize_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o actual_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o capacity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o promise_n agree_v to_o jew_n child_n elect_v and_o capacity_n of_o grace_n to_o turk_n child_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o infant-children_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n or_o to_o your_o child_n in_o infancy_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n nor_o before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v require_v actual_a faith_n afore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o miserable_a shift_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v quite_o a_o new_a thing_n clear_o relate_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o his_o present_a hearer_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o that_o expression_n limit_n all_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v put_v after_o all_o join_v by_o copulative_a particle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o limit_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o speech_n true_a of_o any_o of_o they_o without_o that_o limitation_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n lyford_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exegetical_o expound_v to_o which_o of_o his_o hearer_n child_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v for_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a limitation_n exclude_v some_o and_o including_z other_o and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v manifest_o false_a but_o of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o more_o full_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prove_v his_o minor_n for_o of_o such_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o this_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o afore_o actual_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n its_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n special_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o profession_n and_o know_v what_o their_o engagement_n be_v thereby_o to_o his_o three_o it_o be_v true_a isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o circumcision_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n entitle_v they_o to_o circumcision_n to_o the_o four_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o to_o some_o infant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v save_v regenerate_v in_o infancy_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o very_a instance_n bring_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n beget_v by_o believe_v parent_n be_v
study_v argument_n in_o unusual_a expression_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o weigh_v his_o word_n but_o be_v require_v present_o to_o give_v answer_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_v also_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o deprehend_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v now_o presume_v i_o shall_v better_o understand_v mr._n b._n then_o i_o can_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o determinante_fw-la answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o do_v inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n 1._o mr._n b_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 31._o pag_n 105._o ch_z 27._o pag._n 73._o he_o say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n answ._n to_o my_o valedict_n orat._n pag._n 176._o you_o say_v you_o dispute_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n answ._n 1._o but_o will_v you_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v probable_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o you_o do_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o you_o deny_v for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o probability_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n wherein_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ch._n 20._o he_o imagine_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a not_o dissolve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o individual_a member_n immortal_a or_o perpetual_o visible_a which_o mistake_v of_o he_o will_v come_v under_o consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o ch._n 5._o &_o ch_n 20._o he_o imagine_v have_v infant_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a part_n yet_o not_o essential_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o it_o but_o integral_n 5._o ch._n 20._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v ch_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o speech_n with_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o nonsense_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o show_v 6._o ch._n 23._o that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o 7._o that_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v high_a than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o ch._n 23._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o antecede_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ch._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ch_z 13._o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v church-member_n pag._n 60._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o church_n constitution_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o mere_a institution_n 8._o animadv_n on_o mr._n bedford_n treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n plain_a script_n proof_n pag._n 3â—6_n pag._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o 9_o that_o this_o visible_a church-membership_a notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o imagine_a law_n and_o covenant_n yet_o endure_v not_o but_o till_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n do_v themselves_o make_v profession_n so_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n part_v 2._o ch_z 6._o pag._n 119._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o infancy_n public_o profess_v both_o his_o assent_n to_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o promise_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o according_o and_o i_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o pag._n 335._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n of_o davenant_n those_o who_o in_o baptism_n be_v true_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o their_o infant_n state_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o the_o special_a state_n of_o the_o age_a unless_o by_o repent_v believe_a and_o abrenunciation_n they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n now_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n pag._n 24.108_o but_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n afore_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 24._o we_o and_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o baptism_n 11._o i_o presume_v that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admmit_v visible_a church_n member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christian_a church_n church_n member_n and_o admit_v into_o they_o not_o the_o jewish_a for_o though_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o in_o his_o nonsense_n he_o speak_v ch_n 20._o that_o be_v as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v at_o the_o dispute_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o ought_v heretofore_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o christian_a ordinary_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o christ_n come_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o shall_v deny_v it_o 12._o that_o this_o admission_n which_o infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o often_o speak_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o this_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o uncertain_a admission_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o iâ—_n the_o
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
be_v by_o teach_v the_o person_n themselves_o and_o that_o none_o else_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v then_o 1._o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o from_o matth._n 28.20_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v disciple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o argument_n sure_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o show_n from_o scripture_n though_o but_o little_a i_o dare_v invite_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v to_o i_o from_o scripture_n that_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o try_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o damnation_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o from_o matt._n 28._o against_o their_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n if_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v much_o more_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o infant_n because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v v_o 15._o yet_o it_o follow_v none_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o teach_v matth._n 18.19_o â—0_n because_o christ_n first_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o account_v disciple_n 3._o let_v mr._n b._n take_v these_o argument_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o they_o they_o of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v they_o die_v but_o so_o some_o be_v infant_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o let_v m._n b._n try_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 16._o pag._n 66._o out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66_o 67._o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la he_o that_o nullifiâ—s_v that_o argument_n must_v make_v reformation_n of_o humane_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o it_o void_a mr._n b._n add_v but_o why_o do_v i_o expect_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o must_v suspend_v his_o â—udgement_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o certain_a see_v he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o man_n he_o save_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n than_o i_o must_v say_v he_o suspend_v much_o of_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o child_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n answ._n the_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 4._o i_o say_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a infant_n to_o wit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n die_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17.7_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v impose_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n not_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o every_o believer_n salvation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v any_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o science_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v towards_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o they_o which_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o judgement_n nor_o hereby_o do_v i_o suspend_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o god_n or_o my_o own_o child_n and_o if_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o part_n of_o mr._n bs._n creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o add_v and_o where_o he_o think_v we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o that_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n then_o of_o any_o heathen_a in_o america_n we_o may_v entertain_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v any_o mercy_n to_o they_o nor_o say_v any_o more_o of_o merâ—y_n then_o of_o harden_v and_o rather_o will_v afford_v such_o disputer_n a_o argument_n against_o mercy_n to_o any_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v mercy_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o harden_v which_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n i_o say_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n and_o to_o this_o i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o concern_v jacob_n and_o esau._n but_o this_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o i_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o though_o mr._n bs._n consequence_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o think_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o wickliff_n cite_v as_o a_o approve_a speech_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 291._o which_o if_o he_o like_v he_o can_v gainsay_v my_o speech_n but_o he_o say_v yet_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o all_o this_o though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o he_o show_v we_o three_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o a_o probability_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o vile_a anon_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a individual_a infant_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n at_o age_n for_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o species_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o i_o say_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316._o in_o those_o word_n though_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v resolve_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
the_o covenant_n interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_n inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n and_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luk._n 19.9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v sect._n 45._o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v to_o objection_n against_o his_o seven_o concl_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic_n be_v consider_v and_o mr._n blakes_n tener_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mutual_a agreement_n sect._n 46._o the_o 27_o 28_o 29._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vind_z fae_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v sect._n 47._o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 34._o concern_v the_o state_v the_o question_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o objection_n against_o my_o state_v it_o remove_v sect._n 48._o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v sect._n 49._o the_o four_o ch_n of_o mr._n baxters_n part_n 1._o of_o plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 50._o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o mr._n brs._n plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o be_v examine_v and_o the_o text_n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.19_o clear_v so_o as_o to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v sect._n 51._o the_o argument_n from_o alter_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n 5._o ch_z plain_o etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o sect._n 52._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o sect._n 53_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o asâ—â—rtâ—_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v sect._n 54._o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sect._n 55._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n baxter_n teach_v sect._n 56._o that_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n exception_n sect._n 57_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o sect._n 58._o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sect._n 59_o the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n baxters_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 60._o mr._n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 12._o or_o 17._o or_o 22._o sect._n 61._o covenant_n promise_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o israel_n the_o righteous_a prove_v not_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 62._o mr._n baxter_n 9th_o and_o 10_o question_n about_o the_o repealableness_n and_o repeal_n of_o his_o imagine_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o his_o 8._o additional_n be_v answer_v sect._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 64._o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n of_o baptism_n part_n 1._o ch_n 6._o about_o the_o nonrepeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o in_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v §ect_n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch_z 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 66._o mr_n baxter_n 9th_o 10_o 11_o concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 67._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v §ect_n 68_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o teason_n have_v mr._n baxter_n prove_v ch_n 18.19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n §ect_n 69._o mr._n baxter_n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o argument_n from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a §ect_n 70._o mr._n baxter_n 16_o and_o 17_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod_n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v sect._n 71._o mr._n baxter_n 18_o argument_n from_o the_o prioriâ—y_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n mercy_n his_o â—0th_n from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v sect._n 72._o mr._n baxter_n 21._o argument_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v answer_v sect._n 73._o mr._n baxter_n 22._o argument_n ch_z â—7_n that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v sect._n 74._o mr._n baxter_n allegaâ—ions_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o argument_n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o the_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 75._o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o â—o_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 8_o 9_o sect._n 76._o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_z 39_o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 7._o sect._n 77._o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successeless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n sect._n 78._o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v sect._n 79._o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n §ect_n 80._o mr._n carter_n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a §ect_n 81._o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o their_o identity_n for_o substance_n to_o we_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unprove_v by_o mr._n carter_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n church_n dr._n homes_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n cobbet_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o or_o elsewhere_o §ect_n 82._o notwithstanding_o mr._n carter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 24._o mark_v 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appear_v to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 8â—_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o four_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 84._o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o privilege_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o 5_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 85._o mr._n cobbet_n dictate_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v §ect_n 86_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n book_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 87._o the_o disaster_n
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v a_o limit_v term_n appropriate_v the_o thing_n say_v to_o those_o subject_n forenamed_a who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n three_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a inducement_n i_o conceive_v the_o speech_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v true_a without_o that_o limitation_n and_o this_o i_o long_o since_o tell_v master_n m._n in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o pag._n 60._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o save_v grace_n if_o of_o christ_n send_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o way_n true_a without_o that_o limitation_n for_o neither_o god_n promise_v save_v grace_n nor_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o their_o child_n or_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o call_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o but_o that_o master_n bls._n master_n bs._n and_o such_o like_a wonderer_n heedlessness_n and_o peevishness_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o master_n blake_n shall_v no_o better_o heed_n my_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la nor_o diodati_n his_o word_n who_o he_o say_v full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o acts._n 2.39_o be_v these_o shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o which_o have_v master_n blake_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o other_o word_n i_o find_v in_o he_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o a_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o his_o child_n without_o call_v and_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o device_n only_o but_o that_o which_o other_o before_o i_o apprehend_v and_o so_o no_o more_o boldness_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o to_o requite_v master_n blake_n i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n blakes_n head_n to_o call_v this_o limitation_n a_o amplification_n for_o though_o the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n either_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v yet_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o plain_a limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o master_n blake_n add_v of_o i_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v be_v a_o full_a contradiction_n a_o jew_n uncalled_a at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o convert_v unconvert_v or_o a_o gentile_a disciple_n undisciple_v in_o case_n he_o think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o effectual_a call_n the_o scripture_n by_o himself_o quote_v do_v evident_o contradict_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v they_o that_o effectual_a call_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v ans._n master_n blakes_n charge_n of_o contradiction_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o his_o wonderment_n master_n blakes_n conceit_n of_o a_o call_n into_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n nor_o other_o proof_n the_o calling_n be_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n else_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v to_o this_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v and_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v master_n blake_n show_v any_o for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v effectual_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o he_o come_v to_o give_v remission_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n much_o less_o contradiction_n in_o those_o speech_n master_n blake_n go_v on_o he_o yet_o say_v peter_n do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o grant_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n false_a those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n in_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-tend_a in_o his_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v his_o people_n still_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o be_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o former_a latitude_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dispossess_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n mean_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v against_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n since_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o add_v master_n t._n have_v yet_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v the_o text_n speakâ—_n not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o child_n we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n ans._n as_o infant_n be_v child_n so_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o twenty_o or_o more_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o particular_o of_o infant_n the_o covenant-state_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v such_o a_o estate_n there_o mean_v will_v not_o be_v thence_o conclude_v and_o yet_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o because_o in_o covenant_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o though_o a_o woman_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la yet_o woman_n be_v number_v among_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o express_a example_n of_o woman_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o mention_n the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n nor_o be_v i_o at_o all_o put_v to_o it_o much_o less_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o this_o come_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n for_o without_o this_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n nibble_v at_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o note_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n thus_o say_v if_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o transcend_a privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n master_n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v take_v
baptism_n so_o that_o mr._n sidenhams_n answer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o consectary_n infer_v from_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v not_o to_o the_o premise_n no_o nor_o the_o first_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o abraham_n natural_a child_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o noâ—_n infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o if_o abraham_n child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o our_o child_n then_o abraham_n have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n because_o a_o believer_n child_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o person_n circumcise_v and_o descendend_v from_o abraham_n be_v not_o therefore_o admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n which_o do_v entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n a_o command_n concern_v baptism_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o mr_n sidenhams_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o john_n baptist_n not_o baptise_v infant_n not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o of_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o refuse_v the_o pharisee_n though_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n yet_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n faith_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o make_v those_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v who_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n ergo._fw-la yea_o his_o answer_n strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o urge_v concern_v marriage_n matth._n 19.4_o and_o paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 23._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n and_o do_v require_v actual_a visible_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o circumcision_n which_o admit_v infant_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n than_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v except_o some_o further_a institution_n can_v be_v show_v the_o institution_n for_o infan-circumcision_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptismâ—_a for_o that_o be_v in_o force_n as_o much_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o after_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n first_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v baptize_v infant_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n circumcise_v they_o yea_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o paedobaptist_n say_v true_a that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o force_n concern_v baptism_n nor_o need_v the_o parent_n be_v neglect_v no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v baptize_v the_o child_n first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yea_o the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o parents_n faith_n if_o they_o say_v true_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o â—he_v parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o the_o child_n in_o covenant_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o his_o covenant_n be_v never_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n domestic_a or_o civil_a he_o do_v not_o renew_v it_o he_o add_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o blood_n confirm_v it_o and_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o know_v no_o other_o initiate_a seal_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o â—nâ—w_a covenant_n or_o covenent_n of_o grace_n be_v entail_v before_o to_o a_o certain_a line_n though_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a domistick_a promise_n be_v entail_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o abraham_n covenant_n nor_o upon_o a_o believer_n enter_v his_o name_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o consideration_n fit_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptizd_v he_o next_o set_v down_o 4_o affirmation_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n by_o any_o fleshly_a prerogative_n answer_n then_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n from_o a_o believer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fleshly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a prerogative_n to_o david_n the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o there_o be_v a_o entail_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o this_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o imagine_a birth-priviledge_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n child_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o udderstanding_n have_v right_o to_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o personal_a qualification_n answer_n then_o mr._n blake_n do_v err_v in_o intitul_a unbelieve_a jew_n to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o interess_v they_o in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n visible_a people_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n to_o a_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o what_o a_o grow_a person_n have_v the_o three_o affirmation_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o four_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o old_a privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o those_o which_o do_v real_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o grant_n that_o those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v show_v the_o covenant_n as_o evangelical_n not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n natural_a seed_n nor_o they_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sect_n xxx_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o be_v show_v i_o now_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n who_o second_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o express_v ever_o since_o god_n gather_v a_o distinct_a select_a number_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n city_n household_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n city_n household_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v account_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n this_o conclusion_n bâ—ing_v the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o settle_v infant-baptism_n the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o euthymem_n i_o examine_v with_o great_a diligence_n after_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o scholastic_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n which_o deal_v of_o my_o be_v indeed_o the_o oneâ—y_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o learned_a member_n of_o the_o assembly_n mr_n r.c._n of_o p.c.o._n and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a disputant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o oxford_n yet_o mr_n m._n pag._n 105._o of_o his_o defence_n in_o a_o most_o injurious_a though_o frivolous_a way_n traduceâ—h_o as_o a_o indirect_a artifice_n to_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 23_o i_o shall_v now_o view_v the_o reply_n he_o make_v first_o he_o compare_v my_o deal_n with_o a_o unnamed_a person_n in_o cambridge_n who_o faculty_n be_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a text_n dark_a by_o his_o interpretation_n whereas_o my_o way_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o distinction_n which_o be_v by_o logician_n call_v the_o light_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o consideration_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o as_o keckerm_v log_n sy_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1_o speak_v noâ—_n hâ—â—h_v mr_n m._n show_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o any_o of_o those_o
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
shall_v be_v if_o a_o initial_a seal_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n if_o either_o of_o these_o than_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o thy_o seed_n proselyte_n believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n even_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v if_o any_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o prediction_n of_o infant-circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a exposition_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o expound_v this_o very_a scripture_n understand_v be_v a_o god_n of_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o election_n and_o by_o abraham_n seed_n the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o justify_v of_o believer_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.16.29_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n to_o believer_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 20_o 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n mr._n m._n his_o self_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 7._o make_v these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o godâ—_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 98._o he_o conceive_v the_o right_a allegation_n of_o a_o expression_n of_o cameron_n that_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v primary_o the_o temporal_a promise_n sanctification_n secondary_o to_o have_v a_o untoward_a look_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o christ._n have_v it_o not_o then_o a_o more_o untoward_a look_n to_o make_v this_o pretend_a visible_a privilege_n to_o proselyte_n child_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n communicate_v to_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o more_o to_o call_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v temporal_a promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mix_v but_o i_o allege_v these_o passage_n only_o to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n besides_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a so_o expound_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o proselyte_n own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v that_o visible_a privilege_n to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o event_n not_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o right_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v claim_v which_o in_o many_o he_o perform_v not_o there_o be_v may_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o proselyte_n that_o never_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a gentile_a believer_n who_o never_o have_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o about_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v rom._n 9.6_o mr._n m._n defence_n part_n 3._o pag._n 127._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n no_o nor_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o have_v their_o posterity_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o p._n 129._o this_o i_o add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n answer_n 1._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o use_v the_o term_n covenant_n sometime_o for_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o administration_n sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v these_o term_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v covenanter_n enter_v into_o covenant_n sometime_o meaning_n these_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n sometime_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n term_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n act_n who_o alone_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o but_o frequent_o though_o abusive_o by_o another_o man_n act_n aâ—_n the_o administrator_n act_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n very_o seldom_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o circumcise_a or_o baptize_v person_n own_o act_n of_o promise_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o right_a speech_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenantâ—â—_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o though_o in_o vain_a complain_v it_o cause_v obscurity_n which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v avoid_v but_o concern_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n pag_n 182._o when_o he_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thou_o be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o abraham_n individual_a person_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thy_o seed_n be_v ever_o â—eant_v in_o scripture_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n or_o christian_a believe_v gentile_n 4._o i_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o mr_n m._n assert_n that_o thâ—s_v promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n wâ—iâ—h_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v abraham_n copy_n that_o upon_o his_o and_o the_o proselyte_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v visible_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n prove_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o their_o coherence_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o yield_v that_o exposition_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o say_v something_o pag._n 127_o 128._o of_o his_o defence_n to_o which_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o sufficient_o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n s_n 6._o pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o repeat_v it_o with_o addition_n because_o much_o of_o plead_v of_o paedobaptist_n be_v hence_o first_o say_v he_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o root_n as_o you_o elsewhere_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n and_o believer_n be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o look_v as_o abraham_n faith_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o none_o but_o himself_o yer_z it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a
and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o child_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v for_o spiritual_a priuledge_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o become_v follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ans._n 1._o privilege_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v either_o evangelical_n belong_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n or_o domestic_a and_o political_a as_o that_o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n the_o birth_n of_o jsaac_n continuation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o inhereting_a posterity_n till_o christ_n come_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n these_o belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o inherit_v not_o to_o jshmael_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n the_o former_a all_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o none_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o promise_n reckon_v abraham_n seed_n but_o those_o who_o be_v real_a believer_n in_o christ._n a_o proselyte_n own_v bare_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n vissible_o be_v not_o either_o abraham_n seed_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o sanctification_n justification_n salvation_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o promise_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o â—eed_n inherit_v nor_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o line_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bare_a vissible_a proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o child_n where_o take_v into_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n nor_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n as_o the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o circuâ—cised_v nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o nor_o blame_v for_o defect_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o so_o far_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v goâ—s_n wâ—lâ—_n to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o mr._n m._n bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o child_n of_o prosylite_n vissible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o christian_n professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v either_o abraham_n seed_n or_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o external_a church_n privilege_n as_o mr._n m._n asserâ—s_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n or_o thaâ—_n whaâ—_n agree_v to_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n privilege_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n must_v agree_v either_o to_o only_o vissible_a prosylite_n or_o christian_n or_o real_a believer_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dictator_n not_o a_o disputer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o what_o agree_v to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n agree_v to_o every_o believer_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o faith_n sake_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o abraham_n fâ—ith_n be_v the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n of_o external_a privilege_n as_o iâ—_n be_v of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o what_o external_a privilege_n agree_v to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n shall_v agree_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o such_o believer_n than_o must_v be_v true_a real_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v not_o bare_a vissible_a prosyâ—iâ—s_n or_o christian_n professor_n but_o surly_a mr._n m._n mean_v no_o more_o by_o for_o abraham_n faith_n sake_n but_o this_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o his_o real_a true_a faith_n but_o his_o remarkable_a exemplary_a faith_n describe_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 119._o i_o give_v a_o like_a instance_n matth._n 16.18_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n sake_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o confession_n be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a at_o a_o special_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n not_o the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n of_o that_o gift_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n 2_o say_v mr._n m._n abraham_n natural_a seed_n prosilite_n of_o other_o nation_n can_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o become_a follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a church-member-ship_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v answ._n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o proselyte_n natural_a seed_n have_v the_o visible_a church-member-ship_n mr._n m._n mention_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o of_o god_n command_v exod_a 12_o 48._o 3_o say_v he_o and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v frequent_o renew_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o deut._n 30.6_o so_o esa_n 44.2_o 3._o so_o likewise_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o this_o last_o promise_n yourself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 54._o to_o be_v intend_v chief_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o last_o call_n in_o and_o whereas_o you_o use_v to_o elude_v these_o text_n by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o any_o privilege_n which_o be_v external_a i_o reply_v by_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o to_o believer_n then_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n now_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v answ_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o elusion_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o paedobaptists_a of_o note_n do_v concur_v with_o i_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o answer_v 1._o these_o follow_a argument_n persuade_v i_o that_o you_o err_v 1._o no_o such_o promise_n thaâ—_n give_v certain_o cornovum_n or_o the_o first_o effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v or_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v none_o such_o 1._o because_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o two_o circumcision_n in_o the_o texr_n one_o to_o the_o father_n be_v only_o a_o increase_n or_o actuate_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o give_v the_o first_o renew_v grace_n 2._o the_o text_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o seed_n not_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n but_o in_o their_o adult_n deut._n 30._o for._n 1._o v._n 2._o the_o conditon_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v express_o require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o child_n themselves_o by_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o personal_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v tequire_v of_o the_o parent_n viz_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 3._o the_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n promise_v be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o act_n that_o it_o appear_v
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v liable_a to_o repeal_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o dream_n law_n repealeable_a determine_v not_o of_o essence_n but_o thing_n to_o be_v existent_a to_o wit_n particular_a action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o covenant_n for_o though_o god_n separate_v or_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o covenant_n single_a or_o mutual_a and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v separate_v or_o call_v by_o authority_n preach_v power_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o a_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n i_o never_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o species_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o have_v of_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o if_o so_o without_o infant_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a church-member_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o church_n what_o the_o privilege_n jewish_a infant_n have_v as_o visible_a church-member_n except_o preservation_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n such_o inheritance_n and_o other_o benefit_n in_o part_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o lose_v with_o their_o parent_n break_v off_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o privilege_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n infant_n do_v lose_v by_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n by_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o any_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n but_o a_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o conceive_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n the_o species_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a order_n rank_n series_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o infancy_n be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nor_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o any_o judiciary_n sentence_n but_o by_o alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o jewish_a into_o christian_a as_o god_n think_v best_a 7._o say_v mr._n b._n again_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o primary_o and_o moral_o only_a by_o covenant_n break_v and_o merit_n as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n do_v break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o herself_o or_o else_o break_v off_o in_o a_o follow_a act_n by_o punishment_n both_o moral_o and_o physical_o as_o a_o man_n that_o put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unchurch_v do_v unchurch_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o god_n only_o unchurch_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a jew_n who_o do_v not_o adulterous_o violate_v the_o covenant_n be_v never_o unchurch_v god_n cast_v out_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o cast_v out_o themselves_o answ._n if_o this_o last_o speech_n be_v true_a absolute_a reprobation_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o by_o judiciary_n sentence_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a of_o person_n of_o age_n but_o in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o leave_v out_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o by_o any_o sinful_a voluntary_a dissertion_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n moral_o deserve_v it_o nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o judiciary_n sentence_n legal_o or_o punitive_a act_n execute_v or_o physical_o eject_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o a_o more_o carnal_a to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o believer_n or_o theit_n child_n mr._n b._n apply_v his_o distinction_n thus_o let_v we_o now_o review_v mr._n ts._n argument_n 1._o he_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o their_o membership_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o constitution_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o essential_a nature_n or_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n and_o by_o take_v down_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o wholeâ—species_n or_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o constitution_n and_o take_v down_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o i_o perceive_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o their_o membership_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n which_o i_o grant_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n which_o i_o deny_v 3._o beside_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v this_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o conclude_v answ._n 1._o by_o constitution_n i_o neither_o mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n nor_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n but_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o church_n a_o entire_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o such_o note_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n january_n 1._o 1649._o that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o take_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o term_n alter_v which_o even_o mr._n bs._n set_v down_o my_o argument_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o term_n i_o use_v and_o this_o alteration_n i_o conceive_v be_v make_v neither_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a species_n nor_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o rector_n or_o lord_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o please_v as_o when_o a_o lord_n or_o governour_n one_o while_o take_v inâ—o_o his_o house_n man_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n another_o while_n only_o single_a man_n he_o neither_o perhaps_o repeal_v a_o law_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a species_n member_n of_o his_o house_n nor_o punish_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o because_o it_o like_v he_o better_a to_o have_v his_o house_n only_o of_o strong_a able_a man_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o house_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o by_o their_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v not_o either_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n nor_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-member_n whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a 3._o if_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n i_o prove_v the_o pretend_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v let_v we_o view_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n he_o prove_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o here_o be_v still_o nothing_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o trouble_a water_n to_o fish_n in_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o who_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o church_n call_v be_v it_o mean_v first_o of_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n enact_v make_a and_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o 3._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o lesser_a additional_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n give_v they_o some_o accidental_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
nation_n but_o infant_n natural_a fool_n madman_n in_o their_o fit_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o consent_v nor_o to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n no_o nor_o such_o ignorant_a people_n as_o do_v not_o competent_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n mr._n b._n add_v what_o then_o be_v this_o make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o mr._n t._n so_o cloudy_o talk_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o then_o the_o infant_n be_v take_v in_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o argue_v circular_o as_o to_o say_v their_o church_n call_v do_v take_v in_o infant_n therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o church_n call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v cease_v or_o their_o church_n call_v consist_v in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v therefore_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v this_o argue_v be_v like_o their_o cause_n answ._n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o call_v in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o abraham_n authority_n gen._n 17._o and_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o several_a family_n city_n and_o nation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o my_o argue_v be_v frame_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o any_o circle_n be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o call_v in_fw-la one_o day_n i_o meanâ—_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n act_n whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v bow_v to_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n or_o no._n i_o neither_o envy_v nor_o deny_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o convert_n or_o take_v in_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n call_v or_o constitution_n but_o a_o call_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a sufficient_a to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o christian_a visible_a church-membership_a but_o mr._n b._n clamour_n thus_o against_o i_o and_o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o in_o such_o disparage_a language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o our_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n will_v give_v this_o away_o to_o the_o pagan_n rather_o than_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o james_n 2.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.9_o and_o as_o by_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o rash_o mr._n b_o call_v speak_v contemptuous_o in_o disparage_v language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o former_o do_v my_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n accuse_v of_o my_o own_o child_n nor_o by_o my_o say_n be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o whit_n infringe_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o whole_a nation_n city_n house_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v contemptible_a who_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n likely_a to_o affright_v man_n without_o arm_n against_o opposition_n of_o great_a one_o there_o be_v so_o great_a success_n over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conuâ—â—t_v so_o great_a number_n though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o most_o barbarous_a country_n from_o their_o long_a accustom_a idolatry_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o afterward_o and_o many_o miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v believe_v act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o &_o 21.20_o beside_o all_o gentile_n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 9_o 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o answ._n it_o be_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o city_n and_o perhaps_o few_o whole_a household_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o act_n 2.41_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o act_n 4.4_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n 21.20_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 9.35_o they_o see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.2_o they_o believe_v philip._n 2._o these_o three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n may_v and_o liâ—ely_o be_v but_o one_o out_o of_o one_o house_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o house_n as_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n act_v 18.10_o yet_o but_o few_o household_n the_o husband_n a_o believer_n the_o wife_n a_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n a_o believer_n not_o the_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o 12_o 16_o 21._o so_o many_o miriad_n may_v be_v yet_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o consider_v that_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o feast_n be_v full_a of_o people_n anâ—_n that_o the_o miriads_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o â—ight_a be_v in_o judaea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remote_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o persecuter_n and_o that_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 21.30_o that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n v_o 31._o much_o ado_n the_o soldier_n have_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n v_o 35._o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miriads_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o believe_a jew_n v_o 20._o the_o text_n act_n 9_o 35._o &_o 8.12_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n believe_v nor_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 50._o before_o yet_o more_o let_v he_o show_v i_o when_o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v make_v church-member_n in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o can_v before_o christ_n time_n i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o sure_o ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o too_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v answ._n if_o i_o can_v show_v it_o mr._n b._n gain_v nothing_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o church_n together_o in_o one_o day_n by_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o apostle_n aâ—d_v other_o preach_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v here_o one_o day_n another_o there_o a_o believer_n another_o day_n not_o a_o naâ—ion_n city_n nor_o always_o a_o house_n together_o stand_v good_a but_o since_o m._n b._n will_v allow_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o be_v make_v church-member_n in_o one_o day_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n 1_o kin._n 4.20_o three_o thousand_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n by_o mr._n bs._n own_o grant_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o mean_v only_o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o answ._n and_o what_o childish_a vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o ridiculous_a include_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_v in_o
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
of_o god_n who_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n they_o be_v so_o denominate_v noâ—_n from_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o godly_a for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n elohim_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mighty_a or_o that_o other_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n hold_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o son_n of_o â—od_n be_v not_o true_o godly_a or_o that_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o love_n of_o woman_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a solomon_n be_v judge_v true_o godly_a nehem._n 13.26_o though_o he_o fall_v perhaps_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n samson_n be_v a_o believer_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o sin_v this_o way_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v it_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 4._o rather_o then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o v._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o church_n state_n nor_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o thing_n deut._n 14.1_o that_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o bear_v of_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o either_o by_o profession_n or_o special_a choice_n v_o â—_o not_o from_o their_o parentage_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o sonship_n there_o be_v not_o from_o birth_n but_o obedience_n v._n 17._o and_o as_o gen._n 6.2_o their_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v to_o be_v by_o call_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o from_o their_o birth_n no_o not_o though_o son_n of_o god_n note_v a_o generation_n or_o stock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n from_o the_o birth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n from_o the_o birth_n joh._n â—_o 6_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n a_o intimation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o particular_o answ._n this_o be_v grant_v but_o prove_v not_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n from_o their_o birth_n he_o add_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o defile_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o spare_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o son_n though_o cham_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o spare_v as_o a_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o if_o god_n so_o far_o spare_v he_o then_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o to_o house_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sure_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o then_o bear_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n answ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v so_o in_o infancy_n he_o may_v be_v so_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o himself_o in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o express_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o noah_n seed_n and_o even_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v it_o import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v show_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o the_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o though_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o promissory_n and_o his_o capacity_n may_v put_v a_o different_a sense_n on_o the_o same_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o each_o and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o a_o sad_a blessing_n to_o noah_n to_o hear_v a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v if_o all_o his_o infant_n posterity_n must_v be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v as_o common_a or_o unclean_a this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o merciful_o house_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o child_n must_v now_o be_v so_o blessed_v as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strange_a blessing_n on_o noah_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a stablish_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n if_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v so_o thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o shall_v import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n more_o than_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o the_o text_n express_v not_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n follow_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o infant_n posterity_n yea_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o then_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v thâ—_n blessing_n of_o multiply_v sad_a to_o noah_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o paucity_n though_o his_o infant_n posterity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o common_a and_o unclean_a thereby_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o so_o take_v nor_o have_v this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v not_o all_o noah_n issue_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o leave_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v no_o change_n in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o house_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o blessing_n express_v gen._n 9.1_o nor_o do_v it_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a inference_n fit_v only_o to_o scare_v weak_a head_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n do_v prophetical_o or_o at_o least_o true_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o in_o shems_n blessing_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o noah_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o cham_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o canaan_n and_o his_o succeed_a posterity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v be_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o shem_n as_o well_o as_o
he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mr._n b._n of_o any_o man_n to_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v at_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o the_o person_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v any_o more_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o list_v then_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o people_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v the_o interpret_n of_o speech_n by_o trope_n a_o contradict_v they_o or_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v be_v such_o a_o â—oolery_n as_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v from_o some_o woman_n or_o lay-preacher_n then_o from_o a_o man_n of_o such_o magnify_a learning_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v have_v i_o not_o find_v it_o print_v in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v mean_v in_o every_o speech_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o math._n 24.7_o infant_n shall_v rise_v against_o infant_n because_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n or_o matt._n 21.10_o infant_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v he_o see_v how_o easy_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o include_v infant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o though_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o christ_n who_o spaâ—e_v not_o of_o gather_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o conceive_v to_o except_v infantâ—_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o for_o his_o challenge_n i_o answer_v i_o dare_v thus_o expound_v his_o gather_n of_o gather_v only_o the_o age_a into_o his_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n b._n imagine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v use_v the_o similitude_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v gather_v any_o other_o than_o infant_n since_o the_o hen_n gather_v not_o hen_n and_o old_a cock_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o only_o little_a chicken_n i_o think_v by_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a mr._n b._n shall_v not_o mean_v the_o unchurch_v they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v overthrow_v many_o of_o his_o conceit_n about_o make_v jewish_n and_o gentile_a church_n one_o body_n the_o same_z the_o church_n not_o break_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o language_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o have_v any_o better_a ch._n 13._o my_o 8_o arg_fw-mi say_v mr._n b._n be_v from_o rev._n 11.15_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n i_o say_v such_o man_n need_v not_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o these_o term_n let_v scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v sometime_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n and_o humane_a language_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v put_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n put_v off_o all_o testimony_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v evince_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o whole_a jerusalem_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o improper_o of_o any_o part_n only_o 2._o if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n i_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o voluntary_a obedient_a subject_n nor_o as_o he_o over_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v bâ—e_v church-member_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o and_o clear_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o châ—ist_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n or_o member_n of_o either_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o infant_n nor_o adult_n person_n but_o the_o dominion_n power_n rule_v itself_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v usurp_v chief_o antichrist_n which_o be_v christ_n before_n of_o right_a but_o not_o till_o then_o become_v his_o by_o actual_a full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n his_o enemy_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v noâ—_n till_o then_o subdue_v but_o tyrannise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o term_n connote_v man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_n yet_o the_o person_n ouâ—r_o who_o christ_n shall_v rule_v then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o judge_n revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n mâ—tth_n 6.10_o 13._o john_n 18.36_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o revel_v 17.17_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o v_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o wherein_o that_o be_v be_v express_v v._n 18_o in_o judge_v all_o reward_v his_o servant_n destroy_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o ch_z 12.10_o where_o again_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v express_v thus_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o here_o yea_o by_o reject_v such_o exposition_n without_o reaâ—on_n mr._n b._n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o make_v his_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a humane_a language_n useless_a to_o fortify_v biddle_n aâ—d_v other_o deceiver_n in_o their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v if_o the_o arian_n be_v refute_v no_o better_a than_o mr._n b._n do_v here_o the_o expound_v of_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o arianism_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o error_n easy_o take_v especial_o with_o scholar_n 4._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o mean_v yet_o this_o very_a text_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n bs._n own_o reason_n will_v prove_v the_o repeal_n oâ—_n their_o churchmembership_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v rev._n 11.15_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o mr._n b._n here_o reason_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o in_o like_a â—anner_n i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v mean_v rev._n 11.15_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z for_o it_o be_v say_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v then_o become_v they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o before_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z be_v uncertain_a mr._n brightman_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v at_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o new_a annotation_n when_o antichrist_n be_v weaken_v mr._n mede_n at_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o v_o 17_o 18._o do_v favour_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v till_o then_o when_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n at_o all_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a cold_a suit_n of_o it_o if_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n whetheâ—_n infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o text_n alone_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a though_o confident_a allegation_n of_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxvi_o mr._n bs._n 9th_o 10_o 11._o arg._n concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o bapt._n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v chap._n 14._o say_v mr._n b._n my_o 9th_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o than_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o certain_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v the_o antecedent_n i_o scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o make_v believer_n or_o their_o child_n miserable_a or_o to_o undo_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o come_v not_o destroy_v man_n happiness_n but_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n 2._o the_o consequence_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a condition_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v answ._n if_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n what_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n be_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_v unrepealed_a and_o what_o infant_n lose_v by_o not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a the_o reader_n with_o myself_o may_v have_v consider_v this_o argument_n more_o exact_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v exact_o tell_v how_o to_o compare_v their_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o nor_o how_o from_o the_o equal_a goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v infer_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n as_o these_o to_o infer_v thing_n that_o only_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o mr._n b._n in_o use_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o only_a strength_n he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o so_o manifest_o impertinent_a that_o a_o good_a text_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v do_v but_o show_v that_o he_o rest_v more_o on_o popular_a argument_n which_o move_v man_n affection_n than_o scripture_n proof_n though_o most_o deceitful_o like_o a_o impostor_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o scarce_o any_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v examine_v it_o a_o worse_a or_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v comparative_a term_n and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o categ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o so_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o believe_v jew_n child_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n before_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o promise_n in_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o god_n people_n separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n law_n temple_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n priesthood_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o tithe_n offering_n first_o fruit_n the_o poor_a by_o a_o tithe_n and_o other_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v either_o of_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o prosper_v there_o or_o of_o save_v blessing_n these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o some_o believe_a hebrew_n child_n not_o to_o all_o to_o isaac_n not_o to_o ishmael_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o esau_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n intolerable_a the_o child_n of_o believe_v jew_n condition_n since_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o or_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o they_o be_v liable_a more_o to_o persecution_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o some_o respect_v better_a in_o that_o they_o with_o thâ—ir_a parent_n aâ—e_v exempt_a from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o paâ—â—_n of_o that_o nation_n oâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n deny_v
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n ch._n 19_o he_o say_v thus_o my_o 14_o the_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o mere_o judicial_a law_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o mere_o judicial_a nor_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v no_o other_o law_n be_v repeal_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o its_o part_n 1._o none_o will_v say_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v but_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o mercy_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v first_o prove_v any_o such_o law_n at_o all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o yet_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o his_o preâ—ended_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o before_o and_o after_o he_o assert_n for_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o deny_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n ergo._fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v afore_o the_o fall_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v be_v a_o dictate_v of_o divine_n which_o needs_o proof_n that_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v prove_v before_o sect_n 43._o but_o that_o yield_v some_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 4.2_o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o numb_a 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 4._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 64_o 66._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o antitype_n that_o have_v succeed_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o can_v answ._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n typical_a to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a nor_o every_o ceremonial_a thing_n to_o be_v typical_a or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v typical_a mr._n b._n can_v show_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n in_o particular_a at_o least_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n to_o all_o the_o dish_n bowls_z snuffer_n and_o other_o utensil_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n appoint_v concern_v they_o their_o colour_n fashion_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o every_o rite_n prescribe_v israel_n by_o moses_n there_o may_v be_v some_o equity_n in_o mr._n bs._n task_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n typify_v christ_n col._n 2.17_o succeed_v the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n have_v have_v churchmembership_n by_o faith_n to_o succeed_v it_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v from_o gal_n 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o let_v mr._n b._n answer_n and_o not_o slight_a what_o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n write_v in_o his_o baby_n baptism_n mere_a babism_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n pag._n 112.113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n melchizedech_n sem_fw-mi job_n lot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n answ._n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o material_n that_o be_v the_o man_n a_o ceremony_n so_o churchmembership_n may_v be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o not_o the_o churchmember_v but_o i_o do_v not_o term_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o ceremony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a thing_n alterable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v 3._o say_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o as_o be_v last_o say_v then_o also_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o we_o call_v the_o judicial_n answ._n iâ—_n it_o weâ—e_v by_o any_o law_n that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judicial_a law_n then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o â—hree_o sort_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o divine_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v 1._o by_o make_v infant_n churchmembership_n to_o be_v by_o a_o mix_a or_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n be_v a_o holy_a policy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o excellent_a by_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o how_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v resolve_v since_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o noah_n infant_n or_o melchizedecs_n sem_n job_n or_o lot_n except_o ammâ—n_v and_o moab_n nothing_o say_v of_o their_o churchmembership_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n what_o it_o be_v or_o by_o what_o law_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o it_o except_o we_o may_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o gospel_n promise_v judicial_a upon_o which_o mere_a judicial_n be_v build_v why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o have_v woman_n churchmember_v as_o child_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o judicial_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o policy_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v ephes._n 2.12_o and_o the_o enter_v of_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o we_o daâ—e_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n oâ—_n gospel_n promise_n as_o mr._n b._n fancy_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o mr._n t._n have_v tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v i_o think_v this_o be_v past_a denial_n answ._n kingdom_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v all_o other_o government_n then_o of_o king_n be_v against_o these_o law_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v oâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o natural_o but_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v so_o that_o i_o find_v none_o oâ—_n these_o thing_n past_o denial_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o take_v they_o in_o and_o the_o seal_n be_v both_o ground_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a judicial_a answ._n neither_o be_v they_o
of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o family_n and_o why_o not_o of_o a_o church_n if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o please_v you_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o i_o say_v child_n be_v member_n of_o every_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o of_o every_o family_n where_o they_o be_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n shall_v understand_v it_o and_o why_o not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n answ._n that_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v have_v appear_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o i_o think_v i_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o i_o think_v i_o now_o understand_v mr._n b._n but_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o term_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v a_o language_n as_o i_o then_o imagine_v and_o now_o find_v of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o mediate_a disciple_n and_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o another_o faith_n without_o any_o note_n in_o their_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a sensible_o to_o be_v christian_n more_o than_o infidel_n child_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o since_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o another_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o form_n oâ—_n note_v whereby_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v denominate_v or_o discern_v sensible_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_n of_o the_o breast_n nor_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o godly_a family_n but_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o jeer_n at_o the_o parliament_n alter_v the_o term_n kingdom_n into_o commonwealth_n confess_v infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o of_o civil_a kingdom_n and_o city_n till_o then_o i_o take_v mr._n bs._n language_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o parent_n faith_n to_o be_v frivolous_a gibberish_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mr._n b._n attempt_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a 1._o from_o mal._n 2.15_o where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o 1._o he_o no_o where_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o here_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v express_v which_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n to_o seek_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v churchmember_v visible_a or_o invisible_a neither_o their_o nor_o any_o other_o marriage_n be_v to_o propagate_v godliness_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o propagate_v a_o legitimate_a posterity_n who_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o my_o interpretation_n here_o in_o the_o 17_o section_n 2._o because_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n which_o i_o grant_v after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n call_n and_o god_n separate_v his_o house_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o limit_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o abraham_n call_n gen._n 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o minor_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v circumcision_n do_v not_o not_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v though_o not_o of_o itself_o alone_o yet_o with_o other_o sign_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o sign_n also_o to_o have_v concur_v yet_o this_o sign_n in_o part_n make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a be_v show_v above_o at_o large_a and_o withal_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n as_o be_v common_o assert_v and_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_n as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n chief_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v but_o which_o promise_v abraham_n the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n after_o his_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v some_o other_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o than_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v churchmember_v which_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o it_o promise_v extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n 3._o that_o circumcision_n be_v chief_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o use_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o believer_n infant_n but_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o across_o sundry_a of_o paedobaptist_n prime_a hypothesis_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v that_o churchmembership_n than_o go_v before_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o learned_a man_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o infant_n or_o the_o parent_n be_v term_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o break_n off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o a_o break_n of_o god_n command_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o their_o cut_n off_o from_o god_n people_n may_v be_v by_o prevent_v from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o make_v they_o not_o his_o people_n who_o be_v 6._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o church_n yet_o in_o call_v that_o church_n the_o circumcision_n it_o intimate_v that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o then_o infant_n be_v first_o admit_v member_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v their_o admission_n before_o and_o how_o i_o do_v conceive_v by_o mr._n bs._n word_n p._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o he_o now_o avouch_v no_o other_o way_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admission_n but_o by_o baptism_n so_o he_o avouch_v former_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o circumcision_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o his_o mind_n plain_o the_o conceal_n of_o which_o in_o the_o disâ—ute_n and_o since_o have_v occasion_v the_o mislead_v of_o many_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o trouble_n 3._o mr._n b._n argue_v thus_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o prove_v most_o likely_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v before_o the_o same_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o have_v after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n do_v begin_v since_o the_o first_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o because_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n be_v as_o great_a before_o as_o after_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o beginning_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n since_o the_o first_o infant_n let_v he_o bring_v any_o scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o i_o never_o exâ—ect_v to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o invisible_a
as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n unborn_a as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o most_o open_a profane_a child_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o young_a child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n universal_o i_o mean_v the_o special_a distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 3._o god_n may_v and_o do_v love_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o infant_n seed_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v afore_o abraham_n time_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o abraham_n inherit_v posterity_n to_o take_v their_o infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v from_o his_o peculiar_a design_n he_o have_v on_o that_o people_n to_o make_v they_o the_o people_n from_o who_o his_o son_n come_v shall_v be_v expect_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o believer_n of_o other_o people_n who_o yet_o he_o love_v and_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v sufficient_o show_v bâ—fore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n 6._o if_o adam_n infant_n he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v such_o only_a in_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o elect_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o from_o hence_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a of_o infant_n do_v begin_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n afore_o abraham_n time_n much_o less_o from_o adam_n creation_n since_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v as_o now_o we_o inquire_v â—f_n and_o god_n love_v may_v be_v to_o believer_n seed_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n the_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o he_o say_v here_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o improve_v large_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o before_o recite_v i_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v urge_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v full_o make_v here_o sect_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o and_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o of_o acute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v as_o great_a to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o their_o seed_n as_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o churchmercies_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v wiâ—â—_n our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o special_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o all_o infant_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v not_o discern_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o churchmember_v he_o must_v baptise_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o eve_n which_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 120._o and_o give_v caution_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o palpable_a inconsiderateness_n in_o this_o his_o hasty_a scribble_n that_o he_o cite_v revel_v 12.17_o to_o prove_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o our_o infant_n no_o doubt_n when_o the_o woman_n revel_v 12.17_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n common_o conceive_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o either_o repentance_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o let_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ch._n 24._o arg_n 19_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v all_o that_o need_v proof_n here_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a thus_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v all_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n achans_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v all_o stone_a and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n jos._n 7.25_o â—â—_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o whosoever_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o take_v god_n only_o for_o â—heir_n god_n than_o that_o city_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n spare_v deut._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n conclude_v it_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o amalek_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n command_n num._n 31.17_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o yea_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o no_o one_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perezites_n the_o hivites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o how_o all_o this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o eze._n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v on_o the_o 2d_o com._n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v more_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v even_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n mercy_n and_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n i_o know_v not_o answ._n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n more_o than_o severity_n be_v according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o god_n attribute_n not_o right_a nor_o however_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a be_v it_o true_a in_o exact_a speech_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o dispute_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v justice_n vindicative_a to_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o term_n of_o proneness_n to_o
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o judgement_n infant_n may_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o build_v our_o charity_n on_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o holy_a as_o grow_v person_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o person_n at_o age_n we_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o infant_n we_o trust_v god_n word_n who_o have_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o deceit_n in_o the_o event_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v act_v through_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n and_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o indefinite_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o hope_n then_o my_o probable_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v much_o of_o it_o false_a as_o that_o god_n have_v take_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o all_o impertinent_a forasmuch_o as_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v visible_a saint_n not_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o certainty_n from_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o baptism_n not_o from_o hope_n of_o real_a holiness_n or_o faith_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o certainty_n of_o profession_n what_o he_o add_v that_o holy_a be_v a_o pure_a religious_a word_n that_o in_o my_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o considerable_a medium_n for_o argumentation_n that_o else_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v force_n from_o the_o specialness_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o separation_n to_o god_n visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o unproved_a dictate_v often_o before_o refute_v what_o he_o add_v of_o cold_a comfort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o be_v alike_o frovolous_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o consolatory_a then_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o which_o be_v clear_o do_v by_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o his_o way_n for_o what_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n which_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n by_o the_o infidel_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scribbler_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n sect_n lxxvii_o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n open_v by_o mr._n william_n carter_n which_o pretend_v to_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v the_o root_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o observance_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v examine_v that_o if_o this_o review_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o also_o as_o other_o paedobaptist_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a to_o charge_v we_o who_o baptize_v not_o infant_n as_o break_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n wave_v and_o neglect_v the_o right_a way_n of_o increase_v that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o exalt_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n taking-up_a way_n unnatural_a unsafe_a and_o false_a letâ—s_v then_o see_v what_o he_o write_v afore_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o especial_o intend_v in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v term_v from_o heb._n 4._o i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o heb._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o birthright_n vendible_a be_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o p._n 6._o he_o expound_v the_o hold_a â—ast_n â—he_v confidence_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o worship_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v since_o the_o birthright_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n be_v great_a matter_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o intimate_v heb._n 12.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o estate_n evangelical_n mention_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o they_o may_v sell_v though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o boldness_n liberty_n confidence_n or_o rejoice_v of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o something_o yet_o attainable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 6_o 14._o and_o which_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v attain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o bare_a outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o gospel_n worship_n but_o of_o that_o salvation_n mention_v heb._n â—â—_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o whereby_o we_o be_v god_n house_n heb_n 3.6_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o on_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o that_o psal._n 95.7_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o day_n heb._n 4.7_o iâ—_n a_o limit_a or_o definite_a day_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o imply_v this_o meaning_n this_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o â—ods_n rest_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o day_n you_o will_v come_v short_a which_o if_o true_a then_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v it_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n promise_v which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v count_v absurd_a and_o evacuate_v the_o hope_n by_o all_o the_o week_n day_n lecture_n 2._o from_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o i_o thus_o argue_v to_o day_n heb_n 3.7_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o iâ—_n call_v â—o_o day_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v the_o â—ext_n will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o call_n it_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v â—f_o the_o call_n it_o iâ—_n that_o place_n v_o â—_o and_o the_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v show_v it_o but_o to_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o day_n oâ—_n every_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exhort_v one_o another_o therefore_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o either_o extend_v to_o tâ—e_v whole_a space_n of_o time_n they_o live_v
and_o re-ingraffed_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o that_o show_v that_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o believe_a gentile_n since_o their_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o god_n have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v famous_a church_n aâ—d_v from_o many_o kindred_n family_n and_o people_n where_o there_o be_v former_o godly_a company_n and_o society_n so_o that_o now_o the_o progeny_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o the_o church_n replenish_v with_o plant_n out_o of_o family_n in_o which_o a_o little_a while_n since_o popery_n profaneness_n and_o viciousness_n do_v abound_v noâ—_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.38_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n nor_o do_v the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n or_o abraham_n title_n of_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v at_o first_o without_o application_n to_o a_o child_n if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o infant_n however_o if_o none_o but_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v as_o when_o the_o circumcision_n be_v josh._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n nevertheless_o when_o only_o one_o proselyte_n aâ—_n age_n be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pull_v down_o of_o what_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n blessing_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n through_o man_n sin_n or_o defect_n of_o use_v mean_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o family_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o absolute_a manner_n mr._n c._n before_o describe_v it_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o relation_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o to_o any_o other_o so_o qualify_v and_o diligent_a as_o to_o the_o parent_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o from_o example_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n final_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v pag._n 35._o which_o be_v false_a print_v g_o 2._o that_n although_o god_n promise_v be_v to_o carry_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o use_v in_o this_o a_o liberty_n namely_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v still_o break_v of_o 〈…〉_z graft_n in_o other_o into_o this_o holy_a root_n than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 7._o f_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n be_v false_a for_o what_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o so_o far_o and_o if_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o be_v still_o break_v ofâ—_n some_o and_o graft_n in_o other_o than_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n for_o what_o be_v otherwise_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o still_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o much_o less_o still_o in_o be_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o g._n so_o that_o mr._n cs._n discourse_n from_o his_o own_o word_n be_v find_v hitherto_o to_o contain_v mistake_n uncertainty_n and_o in_o the_o main_a inconsistency_n with_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v whether_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o lord_n mayor_n imprimatur_fw-la a_o three_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o so_o gen._n 17.2_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o heb._n 6.14_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o have_v gen._n 15.5_o allege_a rom._n 4.3_o 18_o 22._o as_o belong_v to_o believe_v gentile_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o number_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o as_o part_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o god_n preach_v unto_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o lord_n make_v believer_n blessing_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v abraham_n seed_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o leaven_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o will_v be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n therefore_o this_o multiply_a of_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o to_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n promise_n then_o mark_v what_o follow_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n answ._n 1._o why_o mr._n c._n make_v that_o the_o 3d._a thing_n in_o god_n promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o and_o put_v that_o as_o the_o 2d_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rest_n v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o four_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o infer_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v this_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n v_o 18._o be_v put_v last_o it_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a gen._n 15.5_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v to_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n oâ—_n elect_v parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o child_n or_o his_o seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n who_o shall_v be_v faithfullâ—â—raham_n â—â—raham_z gal._n 3.9_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o leaven_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o shall_v fill_v or_o season_v the_o world_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o mr._n cs._n way_n be_v deny_v i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v import_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n believe_v gentile_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o his_o or_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n do_v import_v any_o such_o blessing_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v deny_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o find_v any_o interpreter_n afore_o mr._n c._n who_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o
not_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o the_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 2._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o make_v believer_n blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o multiply_a the_o seed_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v other_o token_n than_o seal_n and_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v the_o same_o though_o distinguish_v rom._n 4.11_o they_o be_v unfit_o confound_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o signify_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v make_v believer_n blessing_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n not_o do_v either_o of_o mr._n cs._n middle_a term_n prove_v either_o of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o child_v not_o be_v circumcise_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n enjoin_v then_o though_o circumcise_n the_o child_n have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o the_o man_n child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o command_n in_o my_o covenant_n if_o the_o application_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o child_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o something_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o allow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o infant_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o mr._n carter_n proposition_n be_v prove_v thereby_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o yet_o not_o of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o which_o be_v in_o another_o covenant_n not_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o yet_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n new_a devise_v sense_n 4._o â—o_o omit_v the_o ineptness_n or_o non_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o he_o before_o call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o construction_n than_o this_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v inept_v or_o nonsense_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o integral_a i_o know_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o part_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o but_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n essential_a for_o then_o without_o application_n to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o seal_n and_o so_o a_o proselyte_n have_v not_o the_o seal_n though_o he_o be_v circumcise_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o infant_n manchild_n and_o he_o circumcise_v nor_o integral_a for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v entire_a circumcision_n or_o seal_n as_o they_o speak_v without_o his_o manchilds_n circumcision_n thence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n be_v that_o in_o act_n 7.8_o that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n even_o by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a to_o circumcision_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o answ._n that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o or_o according_o or_o he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n mean_v circumcision_n to_o the_o male_a infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n c._n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o mr._n c._n confound_v they_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n for_o application_n of_o any_o seal_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o circumcision_n the_o text_n be_v express_v for_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n without_o make_v god_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o make_v god_n command_v a_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o signify_v not_o and_o make_v god_n to_o command_v a_o thing_n indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a which_o no_o wise_a lawgiver_n do_v and_o make_v a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a to_o import_v not_o the_o definite_a thing_n express_v but_o some_o other_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la of_o which_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.23_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o abraham_n circumcise_n be_v as_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o what_o abraham_n and_o all_o interpreter_n jewish_n and_o christian_a that_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o afore_o mr._n c._n have_v conceive_v and_o which_o iâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o male_a child_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o have_v another_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o it_o the_o covenant_n or_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v not_o be_v break_v moses_n have_v keep_v the_o command_n if_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o son_n though_o he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o that_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o i_o guess_v long_o since_o by_o some_o word_n of_o mr._n cawdrey_n and_o palmer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o theiâ—_n sabb._n rediv_n ch_z 2._o §_o 32._o to_o have_v be_v hatch_n to_o maintain_v the_o judaize_v conceit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o infant_n circumcision_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v therein_o to_o run_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o in_o force_n yet_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o command_n of_o infant_n baptism_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o so_o express_o vent_v by_o any_o afore_o mr._n c._n now_o what_o say_v he_o for_o it_o â—_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n come_v he_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 105.8_o he_o have_v
justify_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v mr._n cs._n reason_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o though_o other_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o strong_a yet_o no_o one_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_o exemplary_a the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o abraham_n have_v that_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n which_o no_o saint_n have_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o father_n of_o believer_n as_o sara_n the_o mother_n of_o obedient_a and_o well_o do_v wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o by_o her_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v term_v child_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v he_o ephes_n 5.1_o wicked_a man_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o do_v his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o other_o example_n chief_o christ_n heb_n 12_o 1_o 2._o yet_o none_o of_o mere_a man_n so_o eminent_o believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a sinful_a man_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n equal_a to_o he_o as_o for_o mr._n cs._n reason_n it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o figment_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o as_o thâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o title_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o afore_o god_n order_v his_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v then_o believe_v parent_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n before_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v rather_o before_o then_o after_o abraham_n time_n for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o settle_a ministry_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v multiply_v afore_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v by_o believe_a parent_n but_o after_o abraham_n time_n we_o read_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n priest_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n not_o moral_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o begâ—n_v but_o in_o abraham_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o direct_o cross_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n conceit_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4.11_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o joh._n 8.39_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o believer_n be_v ordinary_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o another_o be_v true_a rather_o of_o other_o special_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o parent_n householder_n prince_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o consider_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o his_o dictate_v all_o along_o in_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o be_v by_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o ascribe_v ordinary_o conversion_n hereunto_o and_o that_o p._n 38._o not_o only_o by_o common_a providence_n or_o so_o much_o by_o good_a education_n and_o example_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n a_o create_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n without_o which_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o turn_v sinner_n to_o god_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o apostle_n speech_n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o select_a ministry_n for_o conversion_n as_o be_v useless_a without_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n and_o ordinary_o work_v by_o it_o according_a to_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o how_o much_o this_o tend_v to_o justify_v that_o disorder_n of_o every_o gift_a brother_n pretend_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jangle_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o church_n be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o pervert_v be_v easy_o discernible_a but_o of_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n what_o mr._n c._n have_v sum_v up_o p._n 70._o have_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n those_o insinuation_n which_o be_v p._n 71._o as_o if_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v easy_o part_v with_o ancient_a entail_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v rejoice_v for_o so_o many_o age_n want_v so_o much_o compassion_n on_o their_o child_n as_o not_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o gross_a abuse_n as_o that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o use_v any_o artifices_fw-la to_o uphold_v a_o ill_a cause_n by_o create_v prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o mr._n c._n think_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o and_o thus_o he_o argue_v sect_n lxxx_o mr._n cs._n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o especial_o that_o part_n of_o iâ—_n v._n 8._o concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o make_v also_o to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n next_o follow_v v_o 9_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n even_o in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o a_o command_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o same_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o command_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o same_o seed_n in_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o answ._n hitherto_o paedobaptist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o command_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o which_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n dare_v not_o rest_n on_o but_o take_v another_o way_n and_o yet_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o for_o whereas_o p._n 70._o to_o clear_a the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o supposition_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o add_v a_o seal_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o that_o additional_a promise_n be_v seal_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v infer_v infant_n baptism_n from_o these_o supposition_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o his_o additional_a promise_n and_o seal_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mean_v to_o take_v whether_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o and_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o or_o whether_o he_o see_v his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v good_a he_o now_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o think_v to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o his_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o abraham_n seed_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t_o if_o so_o than_o the_o command_n lie_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n still_o v_o 9_o and_o this_o the_o word_n therefore_o v._n 9_o imply_v that_o precept_n tie_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o their_o child_n v_o â—0_n explain_v what_o seal_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o time_n now_o another_o be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o parent_n be_v
of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v not_o answ._n i_o still_o avouch_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o be_v jewish_a visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o what_o he_o add_v which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o be_v manifest_o false_a it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v by_o i_o he_o add_v may_v not_o i_o bold_o say_v that_o once_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o covenanter_n have_v this_o privilege_n answ._n no._n may_v i_o not_o also_o exact_a of_o you_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o this_o be_v take_v away_o answ._n it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v infant-male_a circumcision_n in_o the_o synod_n act._n 15.24_o 28._o infant_n churchmembership_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v take_v away_o of_o which_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n where_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o infant_n not_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n m._n suggest_v on_o the_o contrary_a mr._n ms._n conceit_n as_o if_o the_o deny_v they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o intimate_v to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a answer_v since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o we_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v we_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v discomfort_n to_o parent_n in_o that_o we_o leave_v their_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n account_v they_o actual_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v mere_a calumny_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10._o apolog._n sect_n 14._o sect_n lxxxv_o mr._n cobber_n dictate_v just._n vindic._n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v mr._n cobbet_n just._n vindic_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 1._o set_v down_o this_o as_o his_o position_n that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o in_o abraham_n time_n to_o melchizedek_n lot_n job_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v very_o impertinent_o urge_v by_o some_o to_o infâ—ringe_v the_o force_n of_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n i_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o this_o only_o be_v a_o answer_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o case_n swerve_v but_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o principle_n can_v be_v show_v of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n belong_v to_o person_n in_o covenant_n from_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o exception_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 2._o beside_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v a_o just_a exception_n from_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a accident_n not_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o in_o covenant_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v any_o such_o peculiar_a accident_n which_o happen_v not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o omit_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o those_o in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n 3._o extraordinary_a case_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a but_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v constant_a and_o universal_a by_o those_o in_o covenant_n until_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 4._o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o this_o omission_n be_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o count_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n sure_o the_o time_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n often_o omit_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v as_o well_o say_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v that_o those_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n special_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o melehizdek_n lot_n job_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n then_o for._n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o family_n be_v visible_a political_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n 2._o the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o might_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o person_n without_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o to_o the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o to_o moses_n child_n in_o midian_a &c_n &c_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o jâ—b_n and_o lot_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n solemn_o institute_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sucessive_o to_o continue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o successive_o to_o continue_v of_o which_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o from_o who_o the_o candlestick_n be_v quick_o remove_v have_v have_v baptism_n institute_v for_o they_o 4._o by_o mr._n cs._n reason_v his_o rule_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v thus_o limit_v in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v this_o universal_a proposition_n from_o which_o paedobaptist_n infer_v infant_n baptism_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a in_o ordinary_a time_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o in_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n house_n neither_o the_o female_n nor_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o in_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o female_n have_v not_o a_o superfluous_a foreskin_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v 1._o this_o however_o infringe_v mr._n cs._n rule_n that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n in_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v the_o seal_n initiatory_a follow_v the_o covenant_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o female_a hebrew_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o he_o can_v have_v appoint_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n common_a to_o female_n with_o male_n but_o what_o say_v m._n c._n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o male_n of_o 7._o day_n only_o to_o infringe_v his_o rule_n i_o find_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o female_n as_o in_o some_o other_o that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o albeit_o it_o have_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n respect_v the_o political_a visible_a church_n and_o its_o administration_n such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v of_o parent_n in_o such_o visible_a church-state_n they_o have_v external_a right_n unto_o the_o enjoin_v initiatory_a visible_a seal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v outward_o capable_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o
take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o child_n beget_v on_o prohibit_v woman_n ezra_n 9_o and_o timothy_n beget_v on_o a_o jewish_a woman_n by_o a_o grecian_a husband_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o prove_v this_o that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o have_v covenant_n interest_n the_o case_n controvert_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n unequal_o yoke_v not_o concern_v their_o child_n act_n 2.33_o 39_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v parent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o gen._n 7.1_o with_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o typical_a baptism_n be_v a_o rule_n concern_v formal_a baptism_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v master_n must_v take_v care_n to_o baptize_v their_o house_n yea_o their_o marry_a child_n though_o as_o profane_a as_o cham_n and_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o how_o impertinent_o 1_v cor._n 10.2_o be_v allege_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 21._o what_o mr._n c._n observe_v out_o of_o exod._n 12.44_o 48_o 49._o that_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v if_o it_o be_v right_a yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o parent_n duty_n to_o see_v their_o infant_n baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 12.40_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o adult_n person_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 6._o that_o male_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o consequent_o if_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v be_v of_o any_o of_o any_o validity_n parent_n shall_v see_v they_o eat_v lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o inchurch_v gentile_n as_o to_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o point_n of_o evangelical_n covenant_n interest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v in_o point_n of_o engagement_n from_o covenant_n interest_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o parent_n and_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v but_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o we_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v our_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n there_o mean_v contrary_a to_o act_n 15.24_o gal._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n be_v but_o mr._n cs._n vain_a dream_n dictate_v without_o proof_n my_o grant_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 37._o as_o the_o word_n show_v be_v not_o that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n in_o exact_a speech_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v consider_v my_o word_n yield_v mr._n c._n no_o advantage_n to_o the_o 11_o section_n i_o grant_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o tie_v not_o the_o baptizer_n to_o know_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v internal_o and_o save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o then_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dare_v any_o say_v of_o no_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v true_a of_o believer_n though_o not_o inchurch_v and_o yet_o mr._n c._n deny_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o inchurch_v mr._n cs._n reason_n be_v vain_a neither_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n saying_n luk._n 18.16_o any_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptise_v nor_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n that_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v the_o internal_a save_a interest_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o exclude_v all_o infant_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o will-worship_n by_o take_v they_o in_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v on_o infant_n baptizer_n after_o mr._n cs._n rule_n for_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n no_o otherwise_o then_o person_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n matth_n 28.19_o between_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o person_n of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o mr._n cs._n rule_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o person_n scil_n such_o like_a person_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o practice_n throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v therefore_o neither_o be_v believer_n child_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o any_o other_o rule_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o leave_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n or_o any_o whit_n less_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o non-baptizing_a than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o of_o n._n e._n do_v fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o church-communion_n till_o they_o be_v make_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n if_o it_o be_v better_a 99_o who_o happy_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v not_o they_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n many_o weak_a lamb_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o experience_n but_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o church-covenant_n declaration_n of_o experience_n for_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v loose_a about_o god_n command_n as_o this_o of_o baptise_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o cloudy_a dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n sect_n lxxxvi_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n after_o the_o finish_n the_o most_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n mr._n john_n skynner_n of_o weston_n in_o herefordshire_n who_o have_v write_v a_o solid_a treatise_n against_o infant_n baptism_n entitle_v corruption_n correct_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n woodward_n acquaint_v i_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v write_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n part_n 1._o chap._n 13_o 14_o which_o have_v read_v i_o find_v as_o he_o foretell_v i_o no_o more_o strength_n than_o other_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o sermon_n then_o a_o scholastic_a dispute_n and_o with_o so_o many_o unproved_a dictate_v such_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a expression_n many_o of_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v good_a sense_n in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v rather_o of_o construction_n than_o resurâ—tion_n so_o many_o incoherency_n and_o inconsequence_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o jhdge_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o my_o word_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o animadversion_n on_o those_o two_o chapter_n ch._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o
exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n forego_v their_o baptism_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n warrant_v not_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o that_o all_o these_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n institute_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a precept_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37._o mark_n 16.16_o matth._n 28.19_o against_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n as_o be_v against_o infant_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o have_v good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n without_o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o none_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o to_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v act_n 2.39_o or_o elsewhere_o dip_v in_o river_n need_v not_o be_v onerous_a and_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n some_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n and_o it_o will_v require_v more_o strength_n in_o dispute_n then_o either_o mr._n baillee_o or_o mr._n baxter_n have_v show_v or_o i_o find_v yet_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o prove_v dip_v in_o river_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o river_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n and_o against_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n instead_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o my_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n against_o mr._n baillee_o mr._n rutherfurd_n colleague_n and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o and_o since_o print_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o unanswered_a all_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v pag._n 98_o 99_o that_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a calumny_n and_o since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o examan_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o wilful_o vent_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o till_o he_o name_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n i_o can_v take_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a accusation_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o teach_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n rutherfurd_n dictate_v without_o proof_n pag._n 100_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_v parent_n and_o believer_n that_o bring_v the_o little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o that_o they_o be_v not_o disease_v or_o possess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n â—o_o come_v to_o he_o and_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v bless_v as_o elect_v one_o though_o no_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o discern_v elect_a child_n these_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v false_a that_o anabaptist_n rebuke_v person_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mar._n 10.13_o or_o that_o christ_n instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mr._n gobbet_n have_v say_v of_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v refell_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n blake_n there_o sect_n 18_o and_o not_o refuse_v by_o i_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v bless_v infant_n of_o pagan_n what_o design_n christ_n may_v have_v or_o have_v beside_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v purpose_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v show_v there_o sect_n 17._o against_o mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v granâ—_n the_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o chief_a blessing_n beyond_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o proof_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o make_v they_o bless_v only_o as_o symbol_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n or_o that_o as_o mr_n r._n say_v of_o anabâ—ptists_n after_o hiâ—_n calumniate_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o other_o infant_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v parent_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n matth._n 19.13_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v or_o need_v i_o they_o have_v a_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v infer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v a_o curse_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n rutherfurd_n bring_v which_o prove_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v some_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o judâ—â—_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o far_o clear_v before_o that_o i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o text_n by_o themselves_o and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n discourse_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o incoherency_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o animadvert_v on_o some_o passage_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v bring_v to_o some_o distinct_a scholastic_a form_n he_o tell_v we_o pag_n 168._o that_o external_a covenant_n go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n â—0_n 14_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o beget_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seemâ—_n to_o conceive_v external_a covenant_v to_o be_v either_o preach_n or_o hear_v a_o preacher_n else_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v vain_a but_o what_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v this_o to_o term_v preach_v or_o hear_v covenanting_a a_o person_n may_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v who_o never_o external_o covenant_n sure_o covenant_v be_v promise_v but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o preach_v or_o hear_v and_o if_o mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n be_v true_a no_o infant_n can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o hear_v his_o talk_n be_v as_o vain_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n not_o to_o all_o as_o if_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n contain_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n contrary_a to_o lu._n 20.37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o his_o further_a talk_n pag._n 109._o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o all_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v though_o the_o household_n sometime_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o nor_o act_n 16._o as_o be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 20._o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v nor_o must_v grant_v if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n only_o intentional_o and_o not_o give_v actual_a right_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o prove_v not_o infant_n to_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
that_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a the_o consequent_a be_v sound_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o external_a part_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o essential_o different_a and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carnal_a as_o the_o carnal_a anabaptist_n affirm_v their_o portion_n no_o better_o than_o turk_n they_o make_v as_o calvin_n obseru_v as_o beast_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v everlasting_a be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 7.17_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v assure_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o same_o with_o we_o make_v in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a part_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v mix_v mr._n cr._n himself_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o it_o though_o in_o the_o main_a the_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o to_o our_o child_n at_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n crag_n term_n of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a put_v upon_o we_o and_o calvin_n observation_n be_v but_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a but_o in_o time_n their_o wickedness_n will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n sect._n 7._o mr._n crs._n speech_n of_o infant_n sad_a condition_n without_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o popish_a talk_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o deny_v their_o baptism_n we_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o write_v with_o heed_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o no_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n without_o true_a save_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v his_o talk_n of_o preach_v to_o infant_n by_o present_v objective_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v without_o manifest_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v another_o of_o his_o wild_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o save_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o election_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v of_o i_o p._n 146._o that_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o know_v infant_n be_v elect_v i_o will_v baptize_v they_o or_o that_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n infant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect._n 8._o the_o major_a of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o entertain_v with_o success_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n p._n 147._o be_v deny_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v believe_a jew_n be_v not_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n not_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o elect_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o this_o i_o often_o express_v plain_o and_o mr._n cr._n know_v well_o enough_o but_o say_v i_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o random_n rove_a talk_n of_o person_n in_o visible_a covenant_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o nonsense_n unprove_v dictate_v and_o quite_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o &_o 9.8_o which_o make_v none_o abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v ample_o before_o prove_v sect._n 28_o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_n in_o that_o section_n run_v on_o these_o two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o the_o expression_n ephes._n 3.6_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o whole_a nation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o such_o a_o whole_a visible_a national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12._o joh._n 1.11_o psal._n 50.5_o joh._n 15.2_o two_o of_o which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n nor_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o of_o they_o with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v express_o mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o of_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o its_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o none_o any_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v god_n say_v any_o where_o to_o make_v it_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v prove_v sect._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n sect._n 9_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o save_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n thereof_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o abhor_v any_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o any_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n promise_v thing_n which_o none_o in_o the_o event_n have_v but_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o none_o but_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n mutability_n or_o impotency_n sect._n 10._o that_o isa._n 49.21.23_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v evince_v from_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o place_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o mr._n cr._n himself_o thus_o v._n 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o himself_o expound_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o v_o 20._o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o be_v desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o remove_v too_o and_o fro_o off_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o dispersion_n after_o it_o for_o we_o never_o find_v it_o verify_v literal_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n point_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n point_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o zechariah_n his_o pprophecy_n ch_n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o jew_n mighty_o increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o place_n desolate_a confess_o be_v mean_v of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o captive_n the_o sense_n of_o v_o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n reduction_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n therefore_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o queen_n favour_n the_o
standard_n proper_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v upon_o mr._n crs_n grant_n that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o one_o phrase_n of_o bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n on_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o fit_v the_o metaphor_n to_o infant_n baptism_n any_o better_a though_o in_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o commission_n captain_n be_v bear_v there_o while_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o camp_n enroll_v in_o the_o soldier_n list_v on_o his_o birthday_n and_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n receive_v pay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o scribble_n out_o of_o fuller_n frivolous_a treatise_n term_v infant_n advocate_n p._n 99_o for_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v list_v yet_o no_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o or_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 2._o nor_o be_v any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v and_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o as_o mr._n cr._n do_v to_o explain_v a_o metaphor_n allude_v to_o a_o use_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n by_o a_o use_n no_o where_o show_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o our_o time_n that_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n interpret_v innumerable_a place_n against_o i_o â—s_v a_o untruth_n though_o esther_n be_v a_o â—ew_a yet_o a_o queen_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o â—â—ese_v thing_n foretold_a isa_n 49.22_o 23._o be_v fulfil_v in_o cyrus_n time_n and_o iâ—_n ahasuerus_n artaxerxes_n and_o darius_n time_n also_o yea_o and_o aâ—ter_v tâ—em_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o their_o queen_n as_o grotius_n conceive_v in_o his_o annotation_n who_o also_o and_o mr._n gataker_n show_v how_o the_o prediction_n of_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o jew_n foot_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o esther_n time_n as_o i_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o queen_n be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n after_o afore_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o for_o mr._n crs._n argument_n from_o v_o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21._o let_v he_o form_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o isa._n â—9_n 22_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o their_o bring_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v i_o by_o any_o argument_n of_o mr._n cr._n force_a to_o surrender_v up_o this_o hold_n that_o isa._n 49.22_o 23._o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o prosperity_n in_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n aâ—ore_o christ_n inearnation_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v man_n persuade_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n which_o mr._n cr._n abusive_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v thus_o junius_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o consequent_a mine_n nor_o the_o antecedent_n as_o mr._n cr._n set_v it_o down_o but_o this_o janius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o standard_n isa._n 49.22_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o persuade_v grow_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o for_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la hierome_n cyril_n haymo_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o fulfil_v in_o gospel_n time_n and_o extend_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v man_n though_o they_o be_v for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n yet_o they_o overthrow_v mr._n crs._n argument_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o gospel_n time_n and_o of_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o his_o own_o author_n show_v and_o himself_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o take_v all_o mr._n crs._n reason_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o this_o reply_n from_o isa._n 49.22_o to_o be_v meâ—r_o cavil_v and_o still_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o my_o interpretation_n whether_o right_a or_o no_o and_o my_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o any_o oppositeness_n to_o my_o interpretation_n or_o appositeness_n to_o mr._n crs._n inference_n whether_o true_a or_o not_o to_o mr._n gataker_n annotation_n which_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o however_o otherwise_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o incomparable_a learned_a on_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o i_o know_v to_o mr._n crs._n defence_n sect._n 12._o of_o his_o allege_v thus_o isa._n 65.20_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n that_o be_v infant_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n against_o my_o answer_n imply_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v it_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o dictate_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o disproof_n but_o his_o dictate_v which_o be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o prohability_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o outward_a peace_n increase_n possession_n and_o long_a life_n to_o the_o jew_n unless_o in_o the_o type_n aâ—d_v that_o scarce_o probable_a but_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v appear_v i_o oppose_v 1._o that_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o other_o disproof_n but_o denial_n be_v a_o respondent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v good_a his_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v infer_v his_o conclusion_n thence_o 2._o my_o disproof_n be_v right_a for_o v_o 18_o â—9_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o people_n their_o long_a life_n increase_n building_n plant_v possession_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a trouble_n v_o 16._o be_v express_v v_o 20.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o a_o word_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n against_o this_o say_v mr._n cr._n and_o in_o isa._n 65.20_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o as_o v_o 17._o the_o new_a heaven's_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o 18_o 19_o creation_n and_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v analogical_a and_o not_o proper_a so_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v whole_o tropical_a and_o mystical_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n how_o can_v thiâ—_n be_v understand_v literal_o do_v not_o infant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o unâ—er_v the_o captivity_n make_v up_o their_o week_n of_o day_n month_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o nothing_o so_o probable_o as_o that_o of_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v clean_a till_o a_o sabbath_n have_v go_v over_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n circumcision_n be_v not_o tiâ—l_v the_o 8_o day_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v impart_v we_o either_o his_o own_o or_o mr._n gataker_n descant_v on_o these_o wordâ—_n but_o because_o they_o can_v devise_v nothing_o that_o like_o the_o ear_n under_o the_o lion_n skin_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o whoâ—e_a imposture_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la answ._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v analogical_a be_v not_o prove_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v v_o 17._o be_v tropical_a therefore_o also_o v._n 20._o any_o more_o than_o isa._n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v allegorical_a therefore_o also_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o mr._n gataker_n sense_n be_v plain_o â—et_v down_o without_o any_o imposture_n in_o his_o annotation_n which_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o bring_v to_o burial_n by_o reason_n of_o untimely_a end_n as_o formerly_z a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v hiâ—_n day_n but_o shall_v live_v and_o attain_v to_o his_o just_a growth_n and_o full_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n year_n this_o sense_n be_v noâ—_n infringe_v by_o any_o thing_n mr._n cr._n say_v yea_o